prevail_v mighty_o afterward_o this_o unblessed_a devise_n of_o forgery_n be_v attempt_v in_o a_o number_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o draw_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n a_o practice_n whereof_o no_o learned_a papist_n can_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o blush_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o falsehood_n whereof_o they_o can_v think_v without_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o forgery_n three_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v but_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o strive_v now_o for_o this_o jurisdiction_n will_v blasphemous_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o common_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacâ—…_n and_o caelestinus_n begin_v first_o to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n they_o claim_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n this_o devise_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a knaâ—…erie_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o countenance_v their_o new_a find_v jurisdiction_n by_o scripture_n 16._o when_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o there_o be_v then_o present_a some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o refute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o famous_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o may_v take_v warning_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a thus_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n before_o they_o can_v grant_v the_o pope_n request_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n which_o be_v present_v 101._o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 17._o boniface_n first_o receive_v these_o letter_n for_o zozimus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o return_v pursue_v the_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o with_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a perversitie_n maintain_v the_o falsehood_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o copy_n autentike_a of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n another_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o copy_n be_v read_v but_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o father_n understanding_n the_o fact_n and_o have_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o flagrant_a crime_n decree_v that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n shall_v be_v observe_v reject_v this_o suborn_v and_o supposititious_a canon_n this_o decree_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o god_n judgement_n hasty_o follow_v these_o corruptor_n boniface_n be_v dead_a before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o caelestinus_n next_o succeed_v receive_v it_o 18._o caelestinus_n as_o stiff_a for_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n maintain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n resolve_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o adulterate_a canon_n which_o pertinacy_n after_o open_a conviction_n declare_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o forsake_v religious_a course_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n to_o obtain_v their_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n afterward_o for_o saked_a they_o apiarius_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n by_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n he_o return_v to_o the_o trabacen_n where_o for_o his_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a life_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v again_o to_o recover_v this_o disgrace_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o caelestinus_n who_o receive_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o direct_v his_o legate_n eaustinus_fw-la philippus_n asellus_n to_o africa_n with_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o want_n of_o other_o help_n he_o furnish_v they_o thorough_o with_o impudency_n and_o invict_v audacity_n for_o what_o other_o virtue_n be_v leave_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o legate_n come_v with_o this_o commission_n require_v of_o the_o council_n that_o apiarius_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v evident_o convince_v here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a contention_n faustinus_n resolve_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o utmost_a power_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o violatour_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o true_a canon_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o true_a privilege_n only_o in_o the_o lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n freedom_n they_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o forge_a claim_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o one_o side_n strive_v to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o stand_v close_o and_o faithful_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v of_o a_o sudden_a apiarius_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o contention_n touch_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o contention_n fall_v 105._o down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o confess_v all_o those_o crime_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o this_o tragedy_n end_v 19_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n corruption_n and_o dishonesty_n write_v to_o caelestinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o 105._o patronise_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o apiarius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o appellation_n make_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o condemn_a man_n who_o will_v seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o wickedness_n at_o rome_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n canonsderogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n see_v defutâ—…ram_fw-la with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o all_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n that_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n that_o transmaritim_a judgment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o witness_n can_v be_v convenient_o produce_v either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n that_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n find_v in_o no_o synod_n establish_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o falsify_v last_o of_o all_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhuâ—…_n saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o induce_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n do_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
man_n of_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o rush_v through_o these_o difficulty_n after_o the_o roman_a catholic_a manner_n without_o blush_v but_o let_v a_o man_n in_o humility_n and_o good_a conscience_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o these_o net_n but_o by_o confess_v the_o forgery_n and_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n forge_v 13._o moreover_o that_o it_o may_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v esteem_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n overruled_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o sway_v the_o pope_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o now_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v and_o care_n of_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v more_o manifest_a at_o good_a opportunity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v so_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o respect_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o mislead_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o judge_v they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o master_n lutâ—…r_n and_o john_n calvin_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o indifferent_a stand_v the_o world_n before_o that_o council_n for_o after_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n &_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v always_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o paul_n jovius_fw-la winess_v otherwise_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o historiarum_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la concilij_fw-la nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la caeteros_fw-la insaelices_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la casus_fw-la maximo_fw-la terrori_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_o name_n of_o a_o council_n more_o than_o all_o other_o humane_a incident_a misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o counsel_n because_o say_v he_o in_o they_o question_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v interpret_v &_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n censure_v &_o curb_v ad_fw-la castigandam_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la censorias_fw-la leges_fw-la condunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontificices_fw-la pontificio_fw-la iurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d eiâ—…rare_fw-la supremaâ—…_n dignitatâ—…_n seque_fw-la demum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicare_fw-la coguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la metu_fw-la armati_fw-la reges_fw-la pontifices_fw-la terrent_fw-la that_o be_v counsel_n make_v law_n to_o chastise_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n themselves_o circumvent_v by_o the_o popish_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o resign_v the_o supreaâ—…e_a dignity_n and_o to_o relinguish_v the_o papacy_n 14._o so_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o fear_v and_o fly_v a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o censurâ—…ng_n and_o inhibit_v their_o jurisdiction_n then_o must_v these_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o free_a council_n so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v like_o to_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n it_o may_v have_v give_v as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o now_o it_o do_v to_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o that_o council_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v marvelous_o prepare_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o infect_v have_v not_o trouble_v all_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o cardinal_n contaren_n make_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o iustificatione_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o direct_o against_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o that_o council_n the_o cardinal_n therein_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swerve_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o we_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o cardinal_n contaren_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n give_v great_a hope_n to_o master_n bucer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o side_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o for_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o moderation_n which_o cardinal_n contaren_n georgius_n cassander_n john_n ferus_fw-la master_n antonius_n flaminius_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o a_o mutual_a consent_n will_v have_v be_v obtain_v but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o hinder_v this_o concord_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o of_o that_o side_n be_v very_o conformable_a and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cross_v all_o peaceable_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o grant_v for_o what_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o friar_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n which_o friar_n bring_v in_o other_o teach_v the_o truth_n preserve_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n till_o that_o time_n as_o by_o their_o write_n extant_a appear_v so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o if_o their_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v force_v and_o forestall_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n a_o desperate_a practice_n declare_v a_o desperate_a cause_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v aswell_o conclude_v againstâ—…_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o faction_n of_o friar_n as_o now_o all_o be_v for_o they_o 15._o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v and_o be_v so_o trent_n often_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v we_o whole_o reject_v it_o and_o our_o adversary_n whole_o rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o disable_v it_o so_o much_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n themselves_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o worthy_o examine_v by_o master_n chemnifius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conclude_v there_o direct_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o these_o just_a exception_n that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n general_n it_o be_v not_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v council_n these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o great_a part_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o council_n for_o all_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n all_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n that_o be_v protestant_n will_v make_v a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v of_o a_o small_a part_n
a_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o order_n to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o since_o observe_v of_o their_o innovation_n liberty_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o what_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v note_v what_o john_n wiclife_o and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v friar_n teach_v say_v wiclife_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 4._o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n friar_n so_o streitch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n conspire_v 9_o unto_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o halfpenny_n ne_o farthing_n worth_n when_o parish-church_n be_v appropr_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a religion_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o friar_n such_o appropriation_n be_v make_v by_o false_a suggestion_n that_o such_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o for_o lifelode_v and_o heal_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v ouâ—…rmuch_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n wiâ—…life_o concern_v tithe_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n open_v himself_o against_o tithe_n as_o then_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n than_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wiclife_o think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o observation_n friar_n sayen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a 19_o than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v they_o sayen_v also_o that_o beg_n be_v lawful_a the_o which_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n 24._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a friar_n after_o they_o 2â—…_n have_v procure_v impropriation_n and_o leave_v a_o poor_a curate_n in_o place_n draw_v also_o from_o curate_n their_o office_n and_o sacrament_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n they_o pursuen_o true_a priest_n 55._o and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n charge_v all_o his_o 3â—…_n priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o they_o pursuen_v they_o for_o this_o deed_n yea_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v slay_v priest_n for_o they_o do_v god_n bid_v when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n prison_n a_o 40._o man_n that_o be_v common_o do_v for_o great_a and_o open_a trespass_n and_o that_o be_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o misdoer_n &_o some_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n but_o when_o friar_n prisonen_fw-mi their_o brethren_n the_o pain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o open_a and_o slanderous_a and_o that_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o liegeman_n friar_n sayen_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o 28._o curate_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n among_o ch_z istian_a man_n friar_n labour_n to_o root_v out_o true_a priest_n that_o preach_v 30._o christ_n gospel_n themselves_o have_v their_o chamber_n and_o service_n like_o lord_n or_o king_n and_o senden_fw-ge out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leese_n to_o please_v the_o people_n &_o to_o rob_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o send_v of_o those_o covetous_a fool_n that_o be_v limitor_n go_v much_o simony_n envy_n &_o much_o foul_a merchandise_n and_o who_o can_v best_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o false_a beg_n and_o other_o deceit_n that_o shall_v have_v this_o judas_n office_n and_o so_o a_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n clerk_n be_v maintain_v they_o show_v not_o to_o the_o people_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o namely_o 31._o to_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o pursuen_o other_o true_a preacher_n for_o they_o will_v not_o gloze_v mighty_a man_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o mighty_a man_n hire_v by_o great_a cost_n a_o false_a traitor_n to_o 32._o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n friar_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n &_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leese_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o case_n be_v damn_a devil_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o good_a live_n friar_n pervert_v the_o 33._o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n &_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n say_v there_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satan_n be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n undo_v parish_n 35._o church_n by_o build_v other_o needless_a mean_v abbey_n and_o priory_n etc._n etc._n they_o destroy_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n &_o magnifien_fw-fr 36._o singular_a obedience_n make_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o case_n to_o devil_n this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o obedience_n christ_n insample_v never_o ne_o in_o himself_o ne_o in_o his_o apostle_n friar_n be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extorsion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n they_o 37._o bear_v out_o the_o gold_n of_o our_o land_n to_o alien_n and_o sometime_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n they_o teach_v 38._o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o rule_v by_o god_n law_n ne_o 41._o law_n of_o the_o church_n ne_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v the_o 42._o cause_n and_o procuratour_n of_o all_o war_n they_o say_v apert_o that_o if_o 45._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o standen_fw-mi thus_o against_o their_o false_a beg_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o none_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a writ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o ibid._n putten_n falseness_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n friar_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 47._o lawful_a to_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o bound_n and_o cleanness_n without_o error_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v thereto_o of_o antichrist_n friar_n by_o hypocrisy_n binden_v 50._o they_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o hence_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o burn_v 52._o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o less_o curse_n 53._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o more_o curse_n they_o distroyen_fw-mi this_o 54._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n faith_n i_o believe_v a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o they_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o 57_o land_n for_o dispensation_n and_o vain_a pardon_n they_o ben_z most_o subtle_a and_o privy_a procurator_n of_o simony_n and_o most_o privy_o make_v lord_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o rob_v our_o land_n of_o treasure_n by_o his_o pardon_n privilege_n first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n in_o our_o land_n and_o disâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v those_o innovation_n which_o friar_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n raise_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n defraud_v and_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
flattery_n in_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o resume_v these_o old_a condemn_a privilege_n and_o therewithal_o to_o patch_v yp_n a_o jurisdiction_n stand_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n 92._o and_o yet_o be_v anselm_n as_o resolute_a in_o this_o as_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o herein_o a_o great_a difference_n appear_v which_o may_v much_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o saint_n augustine_n stand_v against_o appellation_n to_o rome_n have_v herein_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o one_o dissent_v but_o anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n which_o thing_n i_o report_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n who_o herein_o resist_v their_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n william_n malmsburie_n witness_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ibid._n england_n deny_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o primate_n this_o show_v that_o archishop_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n before_o bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o archishop_n use_v to_o purchase_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o pall_n anselm_n have_v not_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o variance_n with_o the_o king_n obtain_v for_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o first_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pall._n now_o the_o pope_n in_o grant_v the_o pall_n convey_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o archbishopp_n to_o stir_v such_o rebellious_a tumult_n against_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n such_o be_v this_o faction_n which_o anselm_n maintain_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v after_o this_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o question_n of_o investiture_n 93._o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o publish_v that_o law_n which_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v grave_a edictum_fw-la &_o execrabile_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la 2._o vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regui_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la iusticia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v without_o delay_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v say_v item_n generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v simple_o by_o law_n prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n now_o invent_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o a_o ancient_a law_n now_o renew_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o william_n rufus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v urge_v this_o law_n against_o anselm_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o aver_n that_o such_o appeal_n do_v stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 94._o but_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v question_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o this_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o profession_n yet_o let_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o story_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n william_n rufus_n the_o conqueror_n son_n declare_v as_o malmsbury_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o confirm_v by_o his_o father_n that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o these_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o he_o not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o conqueror_n though_o enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o by_o he_o for_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n enact_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o mind_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v after_o much_o and_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o baron_n persuade_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o the_o baron_n say_v hoveden_n urge_v the_o king_n pro_fw-la anima_fw-la regis_fw-la eduardi_fw-it qui_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la concesserat_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la erant_fw-la leges_fw-la unde_fw-la concilio_n habito_fw-la praecatui_fw-la baronum_fw-la tandem_fw-la acquievit_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la die_fw-la visa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veneratae_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la angliam_fw-la corroboratae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la leges_fw-la eduardiregis_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la adgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o king_n edward_n soul_n who_o bequeath_v he_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o who_o law_n they_o be_v whereupon_o hold_v a_o parliament_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o baron_n request_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n honour_v establish_a and_o confirm_v through_o all_o england_n which_o law_n be_v before_o find_v out_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edgar_n grandfather_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o this_o hoveden_n enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n establish_v be_v king_n edward_n law_n which_o law_n say_v he_o be_v call_v king_n edward_n law_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v they_o first_o but_o because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o some_o neglect_n lie_v unregarded_a and_o not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n after_o edgar_n death_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v between_o king_n edgar_n death_n and_o s._n edward_n coronation_n he_o revive_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o confirm_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v s._n edward_n law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o peaceable_a king_n edgar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n collect_v that_o the_o same_o law_n proceed_v from_o king_n alphred_n for_o he_o like_o another_o justinian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v compile_v certain_a volume_n of_o 2._o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britain_n saxon_n and_o dane_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o molmucin_n law_n and_o also_o the_o martiaâ—…_n law_n the_o one_o of_o dunwallo_n molmucius_n a_o ancient_a british_a king_n the_o other_o so_o name_v of_o martia_n proba_n a_o ancient_a british_a queen_n and_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n establish_v the_o saxon_a law_n it_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o henry_n huntingdon_n who_o say_v thus_o saxones_n pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la terram_fw-la bello_fw-la capessentes_fw-la captam_fw-la obtivebant_fw-la obtentam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la legibus_fw-la regebant_fw-la ne_n non_fw-la &_o normanici_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o breviter_fw-la terram_fw-la subdentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la victis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la legesque_fw-la antiquas_fw-la regni_fw-la jure_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la the_o saxon_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n overcome_v the_o land_n in_o time_n by_o war_n build_v as_o they_o over_o come_v and_o as_o they_o build_v govern_v it_o by_o law_n the_o norman_n also_o quick_o subdue_a the_o land_n under_o they_o yet_o grant_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lise_fw-fr and_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v 95._o then_o whereas_o william_n rufus_n
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
magno_fw-la &_o maturo_fw-la consilio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n &_o à _fw-la dicta_fw-la eius_fw-la assertione_fw-la &_o arrestationâ—…_n infratempus_fw-la legitimum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhâ—…rentium_fw-la uolentium_fw-la ac_fw-la dictâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appello_fw-la that_o be_v after_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o have_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n and_o from_o his_o say_a assertion_n and_o arrest_v within_o lawful_a time_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o do_v adhaere_fw-la or_o will_v hereafter_o adhaere_fw-la to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o say_a order_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n do_v allow_v unto_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v and_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o diverse_a university_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o far_a confirmation_n hereof_o we_o observe_v also_o that_o naucler_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o lodovic_a emperor_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o 45_o christendom_n hold_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o heretic_n convict_v of_o assure_a error_n johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v he_o magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la theologi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la probatidogmatizabant_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la propter_fw-la cerso_n errores_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v against_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o name_v dante_n be_v and_o occhaâ—…_n among_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o occhan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n then_o i_o note_v not_o here_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o cezena_n and_o occam_n who_o be_v combine_v with_o cezena_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o represent_v that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v full_o secure_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o appeal_v they_o then_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o it_o â—…_n which_o thing_n be_v further_a also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o appeal_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n deliver_v then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o approve_v such_o a_o appeal_n howsoever_o since_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v alteâ—…ed_v the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o then_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n and_o acknowledge_v through_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 19_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n famous_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o cezeâ—…a_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v evident_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o â—…hurch_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o cezeâ—…_n live_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o free_a lawful_a holy_a general_a council_n assemble_v of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o câ—…urch_n they_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o this_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o unjust_a reâ—…ecting_v his_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a still_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o separate_v once_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o these_o appeal_v it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o infallible_a â—…nference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o â—…se_v learned_a man_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o prâ—…ent_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o father_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o he_o can_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n a_o christian_a might_n appealâ—…_n which_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o then_o live_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o appeal_n and_o from_o the_o appeal_n of_o lodouâ—…_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o same_o manner_n do_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o use_v the_o same_o course_n as_o michael_n cizena_n witness_v 20._o hence_o rise_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o be_v friar_n and_o canonist_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o term_v themselves_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o old_a hedge_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n have_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o so_o that_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o paradox_n know_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yâ—…_n even_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v now_o be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o protestant_n marsilius_n pâ—…_n observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o alteration_n thus_o apud_fw-la mâ—…rnos_fw-la ecelesiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d importat_fw-la 2._o ministros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n rome_n â—…rbis_fw-la hoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d obtinuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o praâ—…identes_fw-la sunt_fw-la paâ—…a_fw-la râ—…_n &_o cardinâ—…_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodâ—…â—…runt_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n in_o late_a use_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o obtain_v this_o name_n who_o minister_n and_o governor_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o now_o from_o a_o certain_a use_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o that_o use_n be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o which_o be_v also_o long_o continue_v
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o cornelius_n who_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o thing_n cyprian_n complain_v much_o they_o sail_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o cu_z merce_v mendaciorum_fw-la against_o this_o he_o declare_v 55_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o cornelius_n he_o write_v thus_o quum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o aquum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n opoâ—…tet_fw-la utiqueâ—…os_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sua_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v &c_n &c_n very_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o who_o we_o govern_v shall_v not_o gad_n and_o run_v about_o to_o other_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o fallatious_a rashness_n break_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n 26._o thus_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v some_o enlarge_n of_o their_o authority_n sometime_o by_o give_v countenance_n and_o patronage_n to_o criminous_a and_o scandalous_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v repress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o grow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a thus_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v reverence_v by_o other_o partly_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n partly_o because_o the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o they_o have_v some_o favour_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o they_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n from_o christian_a emperor_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o yet_o acknowledge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o seek_v jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o follow_v when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n from_o persecution_n and_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o which_o time_n no_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o and_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o question_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n thereof_o 2._o constantine_n who_o do_v as_o much_o honour_n the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o christian_a emperor_n leave_v therein_o a_o example_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o alone_o without_o a_o match_n do_v notwithstanding_o take_v all_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a without_o any_o let_v or_o contradiction_n nay_o by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o then_o live_v when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v burn_v constantine_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o accuse_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o milciades_n with_o 5_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n to_o the_o number_n say_v optatus_n of_o nineteen_o to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v donaâ—…us_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o appellation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o this_o process_n the_o emperor_n sovereign_a jurisdiction_n appear_v the_o cause_n be_v a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n and_o receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 3._o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n declare_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o signify_v that_o his_o especial_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v bishop_n castos_fw-la orthodoâ—…os_fw-la humanos_fw-la and_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v quoasi_fw-la quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 19_o pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audaeia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v constantine_n use_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o punish_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o warrant_n he_o be_v place_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v never_o by_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o and_o so_o worthy_o reverence_v can_v not_o restrain_v constantine_n but_o he_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n bring_v the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o some_o counsel_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n for_o when_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arian_n he_o complain_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 34._o send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o his_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v above_o the_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o we_o consider_v only_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o emperor_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n then_o that_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o godly_a emperor_n for_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o king_n so_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o not_o king_n from_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o constantine_n time_n whether_o of_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n but_o either_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ruffinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n exit_fw-la sacer_fw-la 1_o dotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcopale_v convocat_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v that_o council_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o â—…8_n the_o bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n
his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v it_o absolve_v his_o subâ—…ects_n from_o their_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n 4._o draw_v those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o peter_n and_o when_o martiâ—…_n be_v dead_a hoâ—…orius_n the_o four_o do_v redouble_v his_o curse_n upon_o peter_n after_o all_o these_o curse_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o war_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o vexation_n of_o christendom_n yet_o peter_n maintain_v his_o challenge_n and_o hold_v those_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n 136._o bonâ—…face_v the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o holy_a war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o policy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o send_v prince_n abroad_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v suck_v their_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n the_o bishop_n have_v use_v all_o persuasion_n he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o find_v the_o king_n nothing_o move_v with_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v from_o persuasion_n he_o fall_v to_o threaten_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o threaten_n and_o because_o as_o some_o add_v the_o bishop_n have_v ravish_v a_o ingenuous_a maid_n throw_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n other_o say_v he_o apprehend_v naucler_n the_o bishop_n quod_fw-la esset_fw-la paterinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n boniface_n be_v high_o displease_v and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v naucler_n all_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n arrive_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n earnest_a motion_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v draw_v great_a treasure_n out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n or_o thither_o to_o carry_v money_n whereupon_o boniface_n curse_v philip_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n absolve_v his_o noble_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n invest_v albert_n by_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v thaâ—…_n kingdom_n 44._o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n no_o quoth_v the_o pope_n that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o jezebell_n live_v meaning_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albert_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o honour_n who_o he_o hate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o her_o brethren_n and_o ancestor_n have_v do_v valiant_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 137._o against_o this_o furious_a attempt_n of_o boniface_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v diverse_o report_v all_o agreâ—…_n 8._o that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n confound_v the_o narration_n thus_o adsedeâ—…_n apostolicam_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d futuruâ—…_n que_fw-fr concilium_fw-la appellavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a as_o he_o say_v and_o to_o a_o councâ—…ll_n which_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v hold_v naucler_fw-mi deliver_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d congregari_fw-la fâ—…cit_fw-la paritijs_fw-la omnâ—…s_fw-la praelatos_fw-la franciâ—…_n nec_fw-la non_fw-it barones_n &_o facto_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la svi_fw-la iustificatione_n appellavit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sentemâ—…a_fw-la se_fw-la excusando_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la invehendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n excuse_v himself_o &_o inveigh_v against_o boniface_n this_o man_n than_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o appellation_n to_o the_o empty_a sea_n but_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o diverse_a be_v about_o these_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o sarra_n columna_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o nogarelius_fw-la a_o french_a knight_n a_o man_n faithful_a to_o the_o king_n the_o pretence_n be_v diwlge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o publish_v the_o king_n appeal_v against_o 8._o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o sarra_n have_v another_o secret_a purpose_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n gather_v close_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o silence_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v then_o in_o his_o father_n house_n sarra_n break_v up_o the_o door_n take_v boniface_n in_o bed_n bind_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ranulphus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o horse_n unbridled_a with_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o run_v 39_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o which_o naucler_n observe_v of_o this_o pope_n imperatoribus_fw-la regibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibusque_fw-la torrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la inij_fw-la cere_v conabâ—…tur_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o plaâ—…_n religion_n as_o terror_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o do_v true_o describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o plant_v of_o religion_n but_o for_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o prince_n and_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o all_o these_o censure_n plant_v religion_n without_o confusion_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_v of_o the_o world_n 138._o find_v in_o story_n two_o epistle_n one_o from_o boniface_n to_o this_o philip_n the_o other_o from_o philip_n to_o boniface_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o they_o be_v but_o short_a boniface_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v past_a we_o revoke_v repute_v all_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o late_a a_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v thus_o return_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o as_o pope_n health_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o your_o singular_a foolship_n may_v understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a vestra_fw-la affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebend_n pertain_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o the_o vacation_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o just_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o thatwe_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v otherwise_o henry_n the_o seven_o 139._o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v much_o favour_v at_o the_o 1038._o first_o by_o clement_n 5._o pope_n for_o that_o clement_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o then_o seek_v the_o empire_n the_o hatred_n of_o philip_n draw_v favour_n to_o henry_n but_o as_o passion_n rule_v the_o pope_n so_o pride_n overruled_n the_o passion_n and_o turn_v this_o favour_n into_o great_a hatred_n for_o when_o henry_n come_v to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o
the_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o exclude_v and_o root_v out_o these_o wicked_a distroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o to_o be_v do_v so_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a so_o abominable_a to_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o utter_a defection_n from_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o and_o a_o remotion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o session_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o in_o eternal_a shame_n in_o hell_n next_o in_o place_n to_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o because_o in_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o utter_o reject_v and_o resist_v these_o letter_n especial_o because_o they_o urge_v i_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n filialiter_fw-la &_o obedienter_fw-la non_fw-la obedio_fw-la contradico_fw-la rebello_fw-la and_o unto_o that_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereby_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v a_o colour_n over_o these_o practice_n he_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o give_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o understand_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v breviter_fw-la autem_fw-la recolligens_fw-la dico_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aediâ—…icationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la potestat_fw-la be_v plenitudo_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la that_o be_v brief_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n in_o which_o sense_n who_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n 27._o when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n nonse_fw-fr capiens_fw-la prae_fw-la ira_fw-la say_v my_o author_n quis_fw-la ait_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la surdus_fw-la absurdus_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la audax_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la iudicat_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la innata_fw-la ingenuitas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la praecipitarem_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la fabula_fw-la foret_fw-la stupor_n exemplum_fw-la &_o prodigium_fw-la nun_n râ—…x_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v for_o anger_n say_v who_o be_v this_o foolish_a deaf_a absurd_a old_a man_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a présumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o my_o ingenuous_a good_a nature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o monster_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o ignominy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n appease_v his_o holiness_n especial_o cardinal_n egidius_n hispanus_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v prosecute_v some_o course_n of_o extremity_n against_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v that_o man_n hardly_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v quoth_v the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a we_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a more_o holy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n than_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v no_o nor_o comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v esteem_v also_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n famous_o learn_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o hater_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o dissimulate_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n paris_n may_v arise_v say_v my_o author_n 28._o and_o mark_v well_o why_o they_o fear_v that_o a_o tumult_n may_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o reason_n mat._n paris_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n consilium_fw-la dederunt_fw-la cardinal_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la sub_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la transire_fw-la permitteret_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumultus_fw-la excitaretur_fw-la maxim_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la scitur_fw-la quod_fw-la quandoque_fw-la discessio_fw-la sit_fw-la ventura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o dissimulate_v lest_o a_o tumult_n may_v arise_v especial_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n know_v long_o before_o that_o once_o a_o departure_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o robert_n grosthead_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o may_v work_v this_o departure_n then_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o who_o first_o shall_v work_v this_o departure_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o one_o as_o grosthead_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v but_o if_o grosthead_n have_v do_v that_o thing_n then_o which_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n luther_n do_v afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o revile_v for_o the_o rank_a heretic_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o now_o luther_n be_v by_o they_o who_o usâ—…_n to_o curse_v where_o god_n bless_v and_o to_o bless_v where_o god_n curse_v then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o grosthead_n &_o think_v that_o this_o departure_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o such_o excellent_a man_n and_o what_o have_v m._n luther_n do_v but_o that_o which_o grosthead_n be_v provoke_v to_o do_v or_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o keep_v grosthead_n principle_n 29._o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o mat._n ibid._n paris_n who_o record_v certain_a discourse_n and_o action_n of_o he_o against_o the_o popish_a practice_n improbos_fw-la romanistas_n say_v he_o praceptum_fw-la habentes_fw-la papale_n ut_fw-la eye_n provideretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la venenum_fw-la odit_fw-la serpentium_fw-la dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la animarum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la traderet_fw-la satanâ—…zaret_fw-la unde_fw-la saepius_fw-la proiectis_fw-la literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la bullatis_fw-la talibus_fw-la mandat_fw-la be_v praecisâ—…_n contradixit_fw-la the_o wicked_a romanist_n that_o bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n for_o provision_n he_o hate_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n wherefore_o often_o he_o throw_v away_o the_o pope_n bull_v letter_n precise_o contradict_v such_o commandment_n the_o same_o author_n note_v a_o memorable_a say_n that_o grosthead_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v noâ—…_n liberabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o their_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o grosthead_n follow_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o his_o father_n follow_v before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v of_o all_o godly_a and_o judicious_a that_o then_o
will_v have_v impute_v heretical_a pravity_n to_o the_o council_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v be_v here_o again_o confirm_v for_o these_o flatterer_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o howsoever_o they_o have_v prevail_v since_o we_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v account_v then_o but_o a_o base_a company_n of_o flatterer_n these_o be_v they_o who_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lift_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o then_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o gerson_n cusanus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o base_a flatterer_n 54._o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v or_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n account_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o look_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ignorance_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o flatterer_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n make_v a_o separation_n indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n hold_v on_o still_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n from_o which_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o their_o profession_n sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o famous_a defection_n have_v decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o these_o new_a and_o strange_a device_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o invent_v by_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o defection_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o he_o be_v long_o before_o look_v for_o and_o diverse_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o mat._n paris_n declare_v that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o bishop_n gro_v head_n so_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 55._o the_o same_o gerson_n say_v also_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la 1_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v pertinent_a that_o be_v a_fw-la general_a council_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o saluberima_fw-la haec_fw-la determinatio_fw-la lex_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la horrendùque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la texibus_fw-la grossè_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la totum_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n robur_fw-la immeditate_v sumere_fw-la that_o be_v this_o most_o sound_a determination_n be_v a_o sundamentall_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a against_o that_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o many_o conclude_v from_o text_n gross_o understand_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a rule_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o general_a council_n receive_v all_o strength_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n do_v induce_v hereby_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v this_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedisicubo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v wire-drawen_a to_o countenance_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o text_n say_v gerson_n be_v gross_o take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v we_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o the_o same_o text_n by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n distort_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o forefather_n against_o they_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v distort_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a offence_n into_o the_o church_n gerson_n presenly_a after_o this_o declare_v that_o against_o these_o flatterer_n the_o reverend_a cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a master_n do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la materiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la praceptor_n meus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la which_o book_n of_o cameracensis_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v it_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v i_o suppose_v may_v make_v these_o flatterer_n to_o be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strong_o confirm_v 56._o gerson_n proceed_v and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o 8._o pope_n claim_v by_o impose_v his_o canon_n law_n upon_o other_o prince_n he_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canon_n positi_fw-la aut_fw-la alienae_n traditiones_fw-la humanaeâ—…nuariabiluer_n obseruentur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o impose_v his_o canon_n or_o that_o other_o humane_a tradition_n be_v keep_v invariable_a of_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o impose_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o nation_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o daily_o minister_v occasion_n of_o contention_n through_o christendom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v de_fw-fr â—…uferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o hold_v positive_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n of_o a_o pope_n yet_o concern_v this_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n his_o position_n be_v auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n 15._o per_fw-la generâ—…le_fw-la concilium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adtempus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…urisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o canonist_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o jurifdiction_n further_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o john_n gerson_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o handâ—…eth_v this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la poâ—…tifice_n appellare_fw-la wherein_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n §._o vi_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 57_o somewhat_o after_o this_o write_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o offer_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n and_o consultation_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o consultation_n be_v moderate_v then_o for_o a_o time_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o break_v forth_o cusanus_fw-la dispute_v this_o point_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o roderic_n de_fw-fr trevino_n â—…rator_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n wherein_o he_o 1442._o seem_v first_o
the_o world_n live_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o pope_n that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v when_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o pope_n themselves_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v nothing_o but_o collusion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o opinion_n by_o conscience_n but_o by_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o do_v bind_v and_o blind_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d siluius_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n pâ—…rtas_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n and_o declare_v that_o great_a sin_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ibid._n church_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pontisice_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praestemus_fw-la aures_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la â—…ravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la that_o be_v which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n failenot_v where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v resolve_v &_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o may_v resolve_v any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n may_v work_v more_o powerful_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o romani_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la infecti_fw-la vitijs_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o vicious_a man_n and_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potest_fw-la atibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o maximè_fw-la rom._n pontisicem_fw-la subiectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la ostendâ—…nt_fw-la quum_fw-la petrun_v futurum_fw-la papam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remittat_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi haeretiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la eocle_n siae_fw-la primatum_fw-la aufert_fw-la etc._n etc._n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahitâ—…_n qua_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o many_o other_o have_v only_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o privilege_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n this_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n he_o hold_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o head_n inspirituall_a matter_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o understand_v a_o aâ—…sembly_n or_o unite_a consent_n of_o these_o western_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o find_v that_o distinction_n observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v as_o subject_a to_o this_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o 65._o now_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o opiniâ—…_n omnium_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la vocari_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ibid._n quia_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la universali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subiectus_fw-la existâ—…_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sive_fw-la avid_n gloriae_fw-la five_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praemia_fw-la ibid._n exspectent_fw-la qui_fw-la perigrinas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la novas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la jurisdictione_n sacri_fw-la concy_o demere_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—…rentur_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la â—…os_fw-la ambitio_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n or_o because_o by_o flattery_n they_o hope_v for_o reward_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a strange_a and_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v so_o ancient_a here_o be_v their_o high_a antiquity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aenaeas_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o absurd_a a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n herein_o siluius_n be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o mark_v by_o a_o pope_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n faithful_o and_o free_o against_o which_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 66._o and_o that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o new_a strange_a monstrous_a religion_n may_v be_v thorough_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v behind_o he_o describe_v they_o thus_o alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nemo_fw-la iâ—…dicabit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iudicars_n valeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahat_fw-la nullius_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la fore_fw-la subiâ—…ctum_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—…_n praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsaâ—…_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbriâ—…s_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la quieis_fw-la adulabaâ—…tur_fw-la that_o be_v one_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v these_o wretch_n consider_v that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o they_o will_v aduâ—…nce_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o fringe_n or_o the_o word_n of_o their_o flatterer_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n hold_v the_o truth_n even_o till_o his_o time_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n maintain_v as_o he_o call_v they_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d siluiâ—…_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v so_o free_o condemn_v this_o papal_a
jurisdion_n and_o be_v he_o trow_v you_o a_o lutheran_n very_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v deliver_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mortuoruâ—…_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o these_o he_o regard_v not_o because_o the_o church_n then_o regard_v they_o not_o they_o be_v but_o of_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a because_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n against_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o these_o learned_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n 67._o now_o see_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n have_v much_o prevail_v since_o this_o time_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v herein_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n who_o now_o follow_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v never_o account_v otherwise_o by_o the_o grave_a sorâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o opiâ—…ions_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a thâ—…n_v with_o what_o countenance_n can_v the_o successor_n of_o aenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_n upon_o uâ—…_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o follow_v the_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o siluiuâ—…_n leave_v these_o opinion_n whiâ—…h_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v new_a fond_a strange_a unreasonable_a device_n of_o base_a flatterer_n and_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o man_n with_o many_o moâ—…_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a generation_n consist_v only_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o let_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o now_o i_o handle_v that_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o man_n find_v here_o whereupon_o he_o may_v rest_v his_o conscience_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o conversionâ—…_n which_o in_o good_a time_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v reuâ—…rsed_v but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o let_v they_o show_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n any_o man_n may_v have_v to_o rest_v on_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v cross_v contradict_v and_o inhibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n confute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v by_o none_o â—…ut_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o flatterer_n 68_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o spâ—…aking_v of_o they_o i_o must_v use_v this_o name_n and_o style_v which_o so_o many_o writerâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v before_o i_o let_v â—…hem_fw-mi not_o blame_v i_o or_o think_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o i_o use_v but_o the_o word_n of_o these_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v drive_v in_o argument_n from_o all_o help_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o answer_v the_o learned_a that_o dispute_v against_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o author_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v altogether_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v eâ—…_n quia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dicta_fw-la solutionem_fw-la habent_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la statim_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regnicâ—…lorum_fw-la &_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o duc_fw-fr in_o altum_fw-la rete_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—…_n omâ—…ia_fw-la hi_o homines_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la sublimant_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la omninò_fw-la posthabuis_fw-la that_o be_v and_o because_o these_o word_n contain_v their_o reason_n aâ—…e_v all_o answer_v they_o fly_v present_o to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o cast_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o these_o man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n raise_v up_o to_o extol_v the_o pope_n reject_v altogether_o &_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o anâ—…ient_a doctor_n then_o we_o have_v one_o pope_n full_a of_o our_o side_n for_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a wrest_n of_o these_o text_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aenaeas_n siluiuâ—…_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n as_o a_o especial_a admirer_n of_o his_o virtue_n lodovicus_n ibid._n cardinalis_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la say_v he_o vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la conâ—…tantissimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorâ—…m_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o be_v a_fw-la man_n of_o all_o other_o moâ—…t_o constant_a and_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n one_o testimony_n i_o will_v produce_v of_o this_o cardinal_n and_o then_o we_o have_v three_o cardinal_n for_o we_o cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la this_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n â—…ardinalis_fw-la arelatensiâ—…_n ibid._n say_v he_o aiâ—…_n eugenianos_n nuntio_n implesse_a galliam_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d doctrinam_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la magnifacerent_fw-la 69._o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o find_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a doctrine_n than_o the_o pervert_v of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o distort_v of_o scripture_n be_v express_o censure_v by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n as_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o who_o be_v able_a by_o any_o show_n of_o learning_n to_o avoid_v our_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o proper_a distinct_a ancient_a right_n respective_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a unchaunged_a catholic_a church_n finis_fw-la job._n 7._o 1._o uitrwius_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o amos_n
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o place_v coaction_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o always_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o ministry_n sometime_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5._o with_o present_a death_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o we_o seek_v here_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 10_o upon_o these_o ground_n join_v with_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n never_o question_v nor_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o 5._o apostle_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v omnes_fw-la hi_o posteriorâ—…s_a sunâ—…_n episcopis_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la if_o bishop_n be_v before_o any_o heretic_n they_o be_v questionless_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v because_o some_o heretic_n 3._o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n irenaeus_n say_v also_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quos_fw-la &_o successo_fw-la es_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la 75._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la cyprian_n say_v potestas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quas_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constwerunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_v ordinatioâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d successerunt_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v also_o epist._n 69._o euagrium_n hierome_n say_v potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o all_o these_o prick_n against_o so_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_a government_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v those_o 5._o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o see_v they_o who_o 57_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o leave_v i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o reverend_a in_o the_o church_n and_o strive_v for_o a_o government_n which_o come_v but_o of_o late_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o innovation_n 11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o government_n by_o godly_a prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a watchman_n herein_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n if_o prince_n withstand_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v warrant_v not_o to_o obey_v prince_n because_o with_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n 3_o office_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctriâ—…e_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n ambrose_n be_v bold_a to_o withstand_v valentinian_n emperor_n for_o ambrose_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o have_v any_o place_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o diocese_n auxentius_n 32._o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o contention_n grow_v thus_o between_o they_o the_o one_o like_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n seek_v to_o remove_v all_o danger_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o other_o like_o a_o wolf_n seek_v to_o spoil_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n will_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n utter_o deny_v and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la ibid._n clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la causasidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n and_o again_o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la catera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquamsidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n volens_fw-la auxent_n nunquam_fw-la ius_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la nout_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la this_o example_n of_o ambrose_n his_o courage_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o all_o posterity_n wherein_o this_o worthy_a man_n seem_v to_o direct_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n see_v she_o can_v not_o draw_v ambrose_n to_o favour_v the_o arian_n purpose_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v effect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o courage_n godliness_n and_o exact_a obedience_n all_o true_o temper_v he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o causafidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o this_o he_o repeat_v precise_o desirous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o admit_v such_o a_o example_n as_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o faith_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o resolute_a be_v this_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o claim_v no_o privilege_n no_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o faith_n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la imperator_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la agri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tributum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la speak_v to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n say_v let_v religious_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o hilary_n august_n write_v to_o constantius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o public_a business_n belong_v may_v abstain_v from_o religious_a constitution_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o such_o matter_n be_v these_o testimony_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o only_o of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n resist_v gaina_n general_a of_o the_o force_n of_o arcadius_n emperor_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o church_n within_o constantinople_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o or_o 32._o not_o will_v to_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o father_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n all_o coactive_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o spiritual_a government_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o
observe_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n with_o some_o freedom_n as_o some_o do_v especial_a mark_n be_v take_v of_o such_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o recall_v thence_o that_o other_o may_v take_v their_o place_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_a prince_n complain_v to_o charles_n fuerunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concessu_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la liberiores_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la sed_fw-la inuenta_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la revocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la summotis_fw-la alij_fw-la summitterentur_fw-la nequiores_fw-la that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o that_o company_n wâ—…o_v use_v some_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o a_o mean_n be_v invent_v to_o remove_v and_o recall_v they_o that_o other_o more_o servile_a may_v be_v in_o their_o place_n the_o pope_n thus_o give_v continual_a direction_n to_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v by_o intercourse_n of_o message_n continual_o travel_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v insomuch_o that_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o packet_n and_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v crâ—…ssed_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o number_n be_v precise_o bring_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o reserve_v shift_n for_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n all_o italian_n to_o who_o have_v give_v uncertain_a title_n but_o certain_a instruction_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o council_n welcome_v not_o know_v their_o end_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v so_o late_o do_v alter_v all_o and_o east_n it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o their_o wretched_a policy_n rest_v not_o thus_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n gravity_n learning_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v some_o before_o the_o council_n that_o their_o presence_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n purpose_n some_o afterward_o secret_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n contaren_n and_o 14._o other_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n end_n and_o scope_n in_o call_v this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o german_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o practice_n for_o while_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o german_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o send_v it_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v join_v with_o other_o army_n prepare_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o general_a of_o the_o pope_n army_n octavius_n farnesius_n graundchild_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n be_v 17._o observe_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o many_o german_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o lutheran_n this_o be_v their_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o few_o bound_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n restrain_v prohibit_v poison_a and_o at_o last_o with_o many_o shift_n draw_v to_o serve_v a_o purpose_n assemble_v without_o lawful_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v and_o pull_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o remain_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v within_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n §._o ii_o of_o friar_n by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v maintain_v 20._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v advance_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a after_o forgery_n to_o speak_v of_o friar_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n john_n wiclife_o in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v out_o of_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o story_n himself_o be_v near_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o 1._o hundred_o there_o be_v no_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n and_o francis_n a_o italian_a begin_v their_o new_a order_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la set_v their_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ordines_fw-la quatuor_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la say_v he_o videlicet_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la augustinensium_fw-la temp_n &_o carmelitarum_fw-la consirmantur_fw-la ab_fw-la honorio_n praeponuntur_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n mensibus_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmatifuerunt_fw-la matthaeus_n palmerius_n set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o franciscaâ—…es_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o so_o that_o wiclife_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n famous_a for_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v sound_a and_o unchanged_a in_o most_o thing_n the_o alteration_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v especial_o by_o these_o friar_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o at_o the_o first_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o old_a priest_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o which_o business_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n wiclife_o observe_v that_o friar_n pursue_v imprison_a and_o burn_v priest_n only_o for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o question_n of_o doctrine_n make_v not_o the_o quarrel_n between_o priest_n and_o friar_n but_o only_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a life_n of_o friar_n as_o in_o corruption_n they_o begin_v so_o they_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o other_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n reinerius_n writing_n against_o the_o waldenses_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n haec_fw-la secta_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la reinerius_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la say_v he_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v only_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v the_o alteration_n from_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n then_o howsoever_o since_o that_o time_n some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o humour_n and_o partiality_n have_v charge_v they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o near_o it_o even_o their_o adversary_n do_v therein_o justify_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o reinerius_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o origin_n of_o this_o sect_n know_v some_o say_v he_o asfirme_v that_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o think_v it_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o friar_n and_o friar_n be_v raise_v up_o paâ—…tly_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v
apostle_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n name_v winefride_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o desirous_a to_o draw_v the_o german_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o ceremony_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v long_o before_o plant_v among_o they_o send_v this_o winefride_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o boniface_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v extant_a in_o auentinus_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leo_n be_v emperor_n 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n promise_n to_o thou_o s._n peter_n which_o waste_v the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o to_o gregory_n who_o now_o represent_v thy_o person_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o vow_v by_o this_o thy_o holy_a body_n that_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o long_o as_o my_o life_n and_o strength_n last_o i_o will_v keep_v concord_n i_o will_v shun_v person_n excommunicate_v i_o will_v give_v notice_n of_o lie_a sect_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o oath_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o great_a moderation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o form_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o succeed_v pope_n exact_v 34._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o hildebrand_n cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o displace_v certain_a bishop_n and_o present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o he_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o their_o several_a place_n again_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n i_o find_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o then_o a_o oath_n be_v exact_v much_o in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n for_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o then_o the_o pope_n exact_v be_v enbolden_v to_o raise_v a_o contention_n with_o william_n rufus_n about_o investiture_n and_o thomas_n becket_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n for_o investiture_n bishop_n be_v strict_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n we_o find_v in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o have_v at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n he_o himself_o find_v afterward_o the_o same_o measure_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o his_o father_n have_v find_v before_o he_o for_o claim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v deny_v the_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o a_o tumult_n in_o which_o tumult_n pope_n pascbalis_fw-la be_v take_v and_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o investiture_n from_o which_o grant_v the_o pope_n revolt_v afterward_o and_o show_v himself_o more_o vehement_a in_o this_o quarrel_n than_o any_o before_o he_o after_o some_o stir_n and_o contention_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trecae_n in_o france_n this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v any_o part_n of_o vspergen_n episcopal_a function_n say_v vspergensis_n because_o favour_v the_o emperor_n they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o synod_n and_o auentinuâ—…_n 5._o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v he_o herein_o a_o singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v he_o iusiurandum_fw-la exactum_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o every_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n 35._o thus_o be_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o strength_n when_o bishop_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o what_o he_o command_v they_o must_v do_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n list_v to_o quarrel_v prince_n for_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v those_o privilege_n of_o prince_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a prince_n what_o thing_n can_v more_o weaken_v prince_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o poor_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v triumph_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v than_o this_o subtle_a practice_n whereby_o bishop_n who_o before_o with_o other_o subject_n hold_v their_o allegiance_n inviolated_a to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v now_o by_o a_o new_a policy_n of_o pope_n bring_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o force_v to_o violate_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n consider_v then_o what_o service_n prince_n may_v expect_v from_o popishbishop_n who_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o their_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v violate_v their_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o prince_n their_o ancient_a right_n by_o violence_n excommunication_n war_n and_o great_a bloodshed_n these_o right_n of_o prince_n thus_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o herein_o they_o bind_v bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o oath_n to_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o king_n these_o practice_n set_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n 36._o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o that_o oath_n which_o all_o doctor_n 4._o take_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o particular_n this_o romano_n pontifici_fw-la b._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ac_fw-la iuro_fw-la this_o oath_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o that_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n refuse_v to_o take_v that_o degree_n gilpin_n in_o those_o day_n for_o beside_o other_o danger_n it_o bring_v two_o great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o first_o concern_v allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n the_o second_o concern_v bishop_n or_o doctor_n that_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n for_o if_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n that_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n and_o allegiance_n which_o every_o subject_n owe_v to_o his_o king_n moreover_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v religious_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o be_v aforehand_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o engage_v so_o far_o capit_fw-la that_o as_o a_o pope_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n they_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v never_o such_o free_a sincere_a and_o holy_a synod_n hold_v like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n but_o of_o all_o oath_n or_o vow_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o most_o servile_a which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o christ_n aâ—…dradio_fw-la vicar_n 37._o these_o oath_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o exact_v of_o archbishop_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v far_o impose_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o canon_n because_o it_o open_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n i_o will_v set_v down_o significasti_fw-la the_o whole_a thus_o it_o be_v significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
live_v 30._o but_o be_v not_o bishop_n grosthead_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o very_o and_o so_o will_v i_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v i_o his_o condition_n &_o exception_n for_o he_o put_v two_o clause_n very_o memorable_a by_o which_o he_o will_v condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o so_o we_o may_v regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o excellent_a and_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v willing_a we_o confess_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v do_v hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o unity_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o have_v they_o always_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n with_o it_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n have_v forsake_v that_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 31._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o live_v john_n wiclif_n another_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n his_o adversary_n will_v blot_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v untrue_a wherewith_o they_o injurious_o charge_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o occam_n his_o senior_n in_o merton_n college_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o faithful_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a lordship_n in_o this_o land_n of_o all_o temporalty_n both_o of_o secular_a man_n and_o religious_a pertain_v to_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o his_o general_a government_n for_o else_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o of_o a_o little_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o busien_v they_o to_o take_v away_o this_o lordship_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v friar_n and_o their_o sautor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v snarpe_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n than_o frenchmen_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n wiclif_n labour_v worthy_o to_o descry_v &_o refute_v the_o error_n concern_v jurisdiction_n that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v creep_v in_o introduce_v 424._o by_o friar_n for_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v thus_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la sed_fw-la regulus_fw-la paruae_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la residiâ—…um_fw-la vero_fw-la mortificatum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n dominus_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disp_n utandum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la quousque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la potentius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sed_fw-la tolerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la dominorum_fw-la saeculâ—…rium_fw-la quousque_fw-la arriserit_fw-la opportunit_fw-la as_o temporis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o lord_n of_o a_o little_a part_n over_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n but_z say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n until_o it_o be_v powerful_o bring_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v the_o injury_n of_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v bear_v until_o a_o opportunity_n favo_fw-la ur_fw-la they_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n the_o friar_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o have_v long_o aim_v for_o what_o other_o meaning_n have_v their_o pretend_a exemption_n then_o by_o make_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n to_o become_v whole_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o creature_n 32._o but_o this_o late_a generation_n of_o friar_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n exceed_v these_o old_a friar_n in_o admirable_a practice_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v yet_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o account_v they_o among_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o old_a friar_n deal_v more_o plain_o they_o profess_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n these_o profess_v more_o and_o will_v colour_v their_o deep_a device_n in_o destruction_n of_o prince_n with_o impudence_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o daily_o they_o practise_v now_o that_o which_o wiclif_n teach_v against_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o these_o old_a friar_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o novelty_n but_o the_o friar_n introduce_v the_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o confirm_v as_o a_o thing_n notoriâ—…usly_o mark_v in_o his_o time_n for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o protestor_fw-la publicae_fw-la quod_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o venerando_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la meam_fw-la desidero_fw-la &_o procuro_fw-la defensionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o 196_o protest_v public_o that_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ireverence_v my_o mother_n and_o procure_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v much_o otherwise_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n guide_v by_o the_o pope_n fieripote_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n foret_fw-la ignarus_fw-la legis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ibid._n &_o quoth_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la foret_fw-la long_o praestantior_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n then_o all_o this_o roman_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o wiclif_n say_v might_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o world_n see_v 2â—…_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o friar_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o john_n wiclife_n observation_n in_o this_o sort_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o john_n wiclife_n death_n §._o four_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o counsel_n 33._o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n after_o that_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v these_o have_v refute_v especial_o that_o part_n of_o his_o claim_n which_o be_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v consider_v another_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o find_v his_o feather_n as_o well_o pull_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o when_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o